they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitatâ—_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v jâ—uiâ—_n say_v lib._n advers_a jâ—uiâ—_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o
have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o
pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v entangle_v their_o follower_n in_o diverse_a practice_n of_o faction_n and_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o english_a albeit_o otherwise_o favourer_n of_o popery_n will_v better_o look_v how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o religion_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o their_o course_n be_v irreligious_a and_o factious_a if_o popish_a religion_n found_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o teach_v by_o late_a pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n be_v catholic_a and_o ancient_a then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n where_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o our_o adversary_n fly_v trial_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o direct_o answer_v then_o have_v all_o papist_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o fly_v from_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o erect_v altar_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o corner_n and_o why_o do_v not_o all_o christian_n avoid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n neither_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v any_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n that_o do_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a mass_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n when_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n take_v the_o lord_n cup_n from_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o if_o the_o adversary_n be_v clear_a of_o lie_v and_o falsification_n then_o will_v they_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o if_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n be_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a that_o will_v trust_v such_o lie_v and_o forge_v companion_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o declare_v that_o brief_o which_o at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v read_v only_o diligent_o and_o examine_v careful_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o so_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n and_o our_o answer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o carry_v a_o prejudicate_a affection_n towards_o popery_n then_o to_o see_v into_o the_o deformity_n imposture_n and_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o discover_v all_o fraud_n imposture_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n adieu_n thou_o in_o all_o christian_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n a_o challenge_n concern_v the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o papist_n direct_v to_o rob._n parson_n friar_n garnet_n g._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o 4._o and_o galat._n 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o congregation_n that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n ult._n church_n inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la even_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o entitle_v their_o congregation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n afford_v we_o most_o evident_a proof_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n that_o without_o all_o colour_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o very_o confident_o and_o proud_o they_o call_v themselves_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prerogative_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a spouse_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n of_o palestine_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armaminï_n so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o these_o blind_a zelator_n of_o popery_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a invincible_a reason_n argument_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o principal_a rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n most_o sure_a and_o immoovable_a no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o 28._o that_o isai_n 28._o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n dom._n s._n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o peter_n confess_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o where_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v either_o indirect_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o peter_n faith_n concern_v christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o see_v and_o doctrine_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellar._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o rom._n he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n although_o that_o good_a father_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unmovable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n turrian_n likewise_o because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n jesus_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o next_o they_o cross_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o only_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o that_o
testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marciâ—n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marciâ—n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v
of_o one_o only_a massacre_n commit_v anno_fw-la 1572._o variis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n or_o germany_n as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o adversary_n extreme_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o can_v any_o christian_n man_n notwithstanding_o endure_v to_o nourish_v up_o young_a wolf_n and_o tiger_n within_o our_o bosom_n the_o 17._o the_o apocal._n 17._o romish_a harlot_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n that_o therefore_o which_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v apply_v to_o papist_n jacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la in_fw-la fantes_fw-la necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o by_o the_o romanistes_n many_o innocent_a christian_n have_v be_v torment_v and_o murder_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n woman_n have_v be_v force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n and_o they_o have_v feed_v themselves_o with_o cruelty_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agentes_fw-la have_v be_v ringleader_n in_o these_o cruel_a execution_n they_o be_v therefore_o profess_a enemy_n rather_o than_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n argument_n 53_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o mislike_v the_o pomp_n tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o her_o child_n the_o church_n deal_v like_o a_o kind_a mother_n most_o mild_o she_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o offend_v gent_o and_o instruct_v they_o careful_o contrariwise_o she_o avoid_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v her_o admonition_n and_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o christian_n emperor_n caellâ—olis_n emperor_n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caellâ—olis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n ibidem_fw-la wealth_n ibidem_fw-la they_o do_v also_o restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a templ_a like_a cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a course_n also_o they_o take_v with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v up_o their_o impious_a temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v proceed_v by_o a_o contrary_a course_n for_o she_o massacer_v and_o murther_v christian_n resemble_v that_o unnatural_a whore_n that_o before_o solomon_n will_v have_v the_o child_n in_o controversy_n cut_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a atheist_n she_o nourish_v so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o executioner_n torment_v christian_n and_o receive_v tribute_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o rome_n 6._o rome_n onuphr_n in_o alexandr_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n when_o the_o spaniard_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o spain_n and_o all_o pope_n show_v more_o favour_n to_o turk_n than_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o spanish_a or_o popish_a inquisition_n argument_n 54_o the_o true_a church_n never_o seek_v either_o by_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o man_n writing_n or_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n among_o ancient_a christian_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 27._o and_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o plain_a truth_n and_o honest_a deal_n go_v now_o about_o by_o suppress_v of_o truth_n and_o forge_v of_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o false_a writing_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o untrueth_n and_o slander_n to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a multitude_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v she_o suppress_v in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o corrupt_v by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a she_o devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o false_a tradition_n and_o set_v out_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a canon_n and_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n false_a canon_n of_o counsel_n counterfeit_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n forge_a decretale_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v either_o with_o such_o matter_n or_o such_o a_o stile_n of_o late_a time_n most_o audacious_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o put_v out_o and_o to_o put_v in_o and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o man_n writing_n of_o which_o forgery_n their_o expurgatorie_n index_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o bellarmine_n he_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n wre_v scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n caesar_n baronius_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la surius_n and_o such_o like_a fabulous_a legend_n have_v send_v we_o from_o rome_n whole_a cartlode_n of_o lie_n to_o help_v he_o alanus_n copus_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n alfonsus_n ciacone_n and_o diverse_a popish_a companion_n have_v set_v out_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n final_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n by_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v hire_v sanders_n robert_n parson_n creswel_n cope_n or_o rather_o harpesfield_n genebrard_n surius_n cochleus_n stapleton_n allen_n ribaldineira_n bolsecus_n laingius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sycophant_n to_o rail_v aswell_o against_o prince_n as_o inferior_a minister_n can_v this_o company_n then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o delight_v in_o lie_v slander_a rail_a cog_a and_o plain_a forge_n argument_n 55_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la dijs_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la say_v 22._o say_v exod._n 22._o god_n to_o moses_n s._n 4._o s._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 4._o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v to_o he_o john_n apocalyp_n 22._o fall_v down_o ut_fw-la adoraret_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v worship_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o and_o say_v vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o deum_fw-la adora_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sacrificium_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o bellar._n est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la facta_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o add_v superfluous_o the_o word_n externa_fw-la for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n to_o creature_n much_o less_o may_v we_o offer_v our_o internal_a devotion_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o the_o angel_n upon_o saint_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v neither_o do_v they_o offer_v incense_v only_o to_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o image_n either_o plant_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o final_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n
call_v rome_n under_o the_o pope_n false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n gia_n roma_n say_v he_o hor_o '_o babylonia_n fals'eria_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburg_n auentin_n lib._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o and_o so_o guilty_a be_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o either_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n or_o else_o they_o give_v out_o such_o vain_a construction_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o argument_n 63_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_v s._n peter_n nor_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n or_o to_o have_v his_o pantofle_n kiss_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_v the_o pope_n and_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la other_o bear_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n other_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o other_o lead_v his_o palfrey_n other_o kiss_v his_o foot_n argument_n 64_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_o do_v she_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v respective_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o think_v nor_o beléeve_v reverent_o nor_o use_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o respective_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o gravity_n of_o such_o thing_n require_v one_o pope_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la gragor_n 7._o beno_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tybre_n 5._o tybre_n in_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr pio_n 5._o and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a say_v hierome_n catena_n pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gitto_fw-la un_fw-fr altero_fw-la all_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n or_o mouse_n eat_v a_o consecrate_v host_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o proper_o the_o conspirator_n that_o be_v suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volateran_n cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n ride_v abroad_o he_o send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o with_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o mouluc_n in_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n declare_v final_o albeit_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v cross_n on_o their_o slipper_n to_o show_v what_o base_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n argument_n 65_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o beléeve_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n require_v in_o her_o follower_n no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o her_o true_a member_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n so_o by_o his_o account_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o heretic_n and_o most_o wicked_a person_n so_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o can_v not_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n argument_n 66_o 18._o 66_o matth._n 18._o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunicate_v christian_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o debase_v holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v up_o uncerteine_a and_o false_a tradition_n and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n will_v deny_v perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o wicked_a excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o denounce_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o k._n of_o england_n of_o pius_n 5._o &_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o stir_n that_o have_v ensue_v of_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v author_n of_o rebellion_n the_o rest_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v hereafter_o argument_n 67_o ecclesiae_fw-la 67_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v and_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o he_o first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o maintain_v catholic_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o ancient_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la qùam_fw-la falsa_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o continue_v ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a and_o continual_a 6._o that_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sexta._fw-it nota_fw-la say_v bellar._n est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o part_n unite_v among_o themselves_o septima_fw-la nota_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a 10._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o docttrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellar._n habet_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o same_o be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n &_o prophecy_n 12._o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v favour_v the_o church_n have_v prosperous_a success_n and_o such_o as_o disfavour_v it_o evil_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o call_v catholic_a of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o first_o father_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o enact_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n nor_o have_v the_o romish_a church_n any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v see_v the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o determination_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o say_v papae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr auserribilit_fw-la papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o his_o decree_n do_v oftentimes_o alter_v bohemos_n alter_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n nicholas_n of_o cusia_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v
alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o
idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
compare_v these_o two_o edition_n throughout_o and_o if_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bible_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1599_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v these_o lection_n mention_v thou_o may_v thereby_o further_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o late_a since_o sixtus_n his_o death_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o falsify_v his_o edition_n and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o then_o hierome_n say_v true_a in_o praefat_fw-la in_o josue_n &_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 4._o cuangel_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o what_o do_v differ_v can_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n have_v falsify_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o impudent_o they_o falsify_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n also_o and_o their_o consort_n have_v commit_v notorious_a falsification_n in_o publish_v counterfeit_a canon_n and_o constitution_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o of_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o father_n falsification_n 8_o for_o first_o they_o have_v set_v we_o out_o 84._o c._n sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la do_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n hadrian_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o receive_v the_o vi_o synod_n and_o all_o her_o canon_n in_o one_o of_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o thereupon_o gratiâ—n_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v authentical_a and_o common_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v these_o canon_n whensoever_o she_o hope_v to_o win_v any_o advantage_n by_o they_o but_o many_o reason_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o first_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v can_v 45._o second_o can_v 65._o saterday_n fast_n be_v forbid_v three_o once_o dip_v in_o baptism_n be_v deem_v unsufuncient_a can_v 49._o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v can_v 84._o be_v by_o none_o allow_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machabeye_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n five_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v in_o those_o canon_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o story_n report_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a six_o these_o counterfeit_a canon_n mention_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n of_o fast_n of_o bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o such_o like_a not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n final_o not_o only_a isidore_n c._n canon_n do_v 16._o and_o leo_fw-la c._n clementis_fw-la do_v 16._o but_o also_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v number_n these_o canon_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o agent_n appear_v more_o then_o in_o the_o falsisâ—…ation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o falsify_v diverse_a particular_a act_n and_o canon_n and_o foist_v they_o in_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n but_o also_o devise_v whole_a proceed_n as_o pass_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_o forge_v falsification_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n report_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n and_o surius_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o falsify_v for_o first_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o surius_n not_o one_o agree_v with_o another_o second_o see_v as_o 318._o bishop_n can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o constantine_n call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 300._o bishop_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o sinuess_v about_o marcellinus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n three_o the_o speech_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o the_o stile_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dull_a understanding_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o act_n four_o the_o act_n of_o that_o pretend_a council_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o say_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v marcellinus_n damnaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la say_v they_o extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la final_o the_o proceed_v in_o mâ—rcellinus_n his_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o trial_n by_o 72._o witness_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n falsification_n 10_o likewise_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o ancyra_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o many_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o command_n and_o superiority_n or_o any_o credit_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v government_n beside_o that_o history_n authentical_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o lawmaking_a counsel_n before_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a final_o the_o act_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o evil_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v either_o have_v authentical_a proof_n for_o they_o or_o else_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n do_v so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v that_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a one_o be_v call_v squiro_n another_o cleopatris_n another_o vultibus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n also_o seem_v name_n of_o conjuration_n barbarous_a and_o one_o be_v call_v simplex_n another_o exitiosus_fw-la the_o 3._o speâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la the_o 4._o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la greek_a bishop_n come_v to_o that_o council_n common_o have_v latin_a name_n the_o fable_n of_o cleanse_v of_o constantine_n from_o his_o leprosy_n be_v there_o report_v 57_o bishop_n of_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o this_o be_v rinocoruris_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o his_o mother_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o act_n be_v most_o disagrée_v from_o those_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o example_n that_o nonnes_n shall_v not_o profess_v virginity_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 72._o year_n when_o such_o profession_n be_v needless_a final_o the_o word_n be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o they_o savour_v of_o gothicall_a and_o lombardicall_a monkery_n and_o the_o act_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o late_a pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o council_n mean_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o ambitious_a decree_n and_o humour_n falsification_n 12_o most_n shameful_o also_o have_v the_o agentes_fw-la of_o the_o romish_a church_n corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ruffin_n and_o all_o authentical_a writer_n mention_v no_o more_o but_o only_o 20._o canon_n c._n viginri_fw-fr do_v 16._o pope_n stephen_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o 20._o canon_n receive_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n viginti_fw-la tantum_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la say_v he_o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o summa_fw-la council_n apud_fw-la horatium_fw-la cardon_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1601._o but_o gratian_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seventy_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o now_o of_o late_a one_o alphonsus_n of_o pisa_n a_o jebusite_n have_v set_v out_o 80._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n translate_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o arabic_a he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o language_n of_o china_n for_o than_o rather_o will_v diverse_a have_v beléeve_v they_o then_o go_v to_o china_n to_o search_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o alphonsus_n his_o report_n falsification_n 13_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
body_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v express_o forbid_v all_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v good_a religion_n the_o papist_n also_o be_v well_o content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o mangle_v to_o be_v imperfect_a argument_n 34_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v so_o base_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o a_o mouse_n a_o hog_n or_o dog_n or_o other_o creature_n eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n press_v it_o with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v throw_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o throw_v into_o place_n unclean_a and_o too_o homely_a to_o be_v name_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n say_v 45._o say_v p._n 4_o q_o 45._o alexander_n hales_n shall_v eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n belly_n some_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straightway_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papistical_a doctor_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v uncorrupt_a and_o that_o they_o go_v into_o all_o place_n together_o unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n or_o some_o other_o do_v help_v here_o and_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v both_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 35_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o altar_n one_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n be_v his_o cross_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la say_v god_n by_o his_o 5._o his_o psal_n 109._o &_o hebr._n 5._o prophet_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n he_o because_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 7._o but_o the_o papist_n erect_v altar_n of_o stone_n whereupon_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o certain_a genealogy_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o impolluted_a do_v they_o not_o then_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n that_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o father_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v 10._o say_v dedemonstrat_n euangelic_a lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o eusebius_n offer_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o all_o and_o give_v we_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o sampler_n or_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o peter_n lombard_n frank_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n say_v 12._o say_v sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 12._o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n argument_n 36_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o erect_v more_o altar_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a angle_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n aliud_fw-la altar_n constitue_n say_v universae_fw-la say_v epist_n 25._o pleb_n universae_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la nowm_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la likewise_o say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o there_o diverse_a priest_n sing_v or_o say_v diverse_a mass_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o also_o they_o consecrate_v and_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o division_n no_o less_o in_o their_o congregation_n then_o in_o their_o altar_n chalice_n and_o sacrifice_n argument_n 37_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o agree_v for_o trentale_n of_o mass_n nor_o for_o aniversary_n memorials_n nor_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o romish_a priest_n take_v money_n for_o trentale_n of_o mass_n and_o without_o hire_n they_o will_v not_o make_v aniversary_n commemoration_n they_o stick_v not_o also_o to_o sell_v christ_n body_n or_o at_o least_o their_o mass_n for_o money_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o one_o speak_v of_o romish_a priest_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n brigit_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denariis_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la argument_n 38_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o which_o we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o quick_a that_o can_v receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v christ_n church_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o good_a against_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n or_o such_o calamity_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o their_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o quick_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v expiatory_a and_o do_v work_v diverse_a other_o wondrous_a effect_n hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v de_fw-fr valour_n missae_fw-la parad_a 12._o guernerus_n est_fw-la expiatiwm_fw-la debitae_fw-la poenae_fw-la tam_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la exoluendae_fw-la 9_o exoluendae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la parad_a 9_o he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o same_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n against_o thunder_n danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o that_o he_o that_o frequent_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v great_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n argument_n 39_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o priest_n ever_o take_v to_o himself_o so_o great_a presumption_n as_o to_o become_v a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mere_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o priest_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o christ_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v missae_fw-la say_v in_o canone_o missae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la acsereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la iusti_fw-la abel_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la nostri_fw-la abrahae_fw-la upon_o which_o say_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o afterward_o iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la
of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o any_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n where_o lest_o any_o fond_a caviller_n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o a_o certain_a falsification_n certain_a a_o detection_n of_o untrueth_n and_o falsification_n disciple_n of_o antichrist_n have_v do_v of_o late_a i_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n or_o bishop_n faulty_a for_o life_n or_o defective_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v bishop_n and_o priest_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o such_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o utter_o cease_v to_o execute_v pastoral_a function_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v then_o that_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v first_o by_o heretic_n by_o excommunicate_a and_o simoniacal_a person_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prohibit_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o disallow_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o be_v simonicall_a person_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ordein_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o papal_a creature_n and_o public_a writing_n schism_n writing_n lib._n the_o schism_n theodorick_n a_o niem_n testify_v against_o boniface_n the_o 9_o and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o boniface_n sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a and_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v money_n vllerstone_n in_o his_o petition_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o simony_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la that_o they_o be_v heretic_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o several_a heresy_n old_a and_o new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v second_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o ordinib_fw-la their_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcop_n pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la formulary_n of_o order_v priest_n 9_o priest_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la ord_n c._n 9_o bellarmine_n likewise_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o due_a form_n of_o order_v priest_n respondeo_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinari_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerendi_fw-la this_o ordination_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a first_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o commission_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o next_o because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o have_v themselves_o no_o due_a ordination_n be_v send_v abroad_o by_o antichrist_n rather_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n now_o every_o man_n well_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n final_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a function_n and_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v god_n people_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o confession_n draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o disloialty_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n first_o no_o heretic_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o second_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v simoniacal_a person_n of_o which_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n three_o antichrist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n four_o he_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o 3._o that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o episcopatus_fw-la be_v opus_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o teach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n further_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n diverse_o declare_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n succéede_v caesar_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a bishop_n they_o rather_o kill_v christ_n sheep_n and_o massacre_v his_o lamb_n than_o feed_v they_o final_o romish_a bishop_n albeit_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o all_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o a_o pack_n of_o loud_a mouth_a monk_n and_o babble_a friar_n think_v that_o too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o their_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n but_o have_v romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n any_o mission_n or_o ordination_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defective_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o grave_a form_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v such_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o this_o function_n but_o that_o often_o time_n boy_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v call_v to_o this_o charge_n neither_o be_v the_o solemnity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n observe_v nor_o do_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v they_o final_o attend_v that_o office_n and_o execute_v that_o work_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o due_a ordination_n or_o call_n then_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n if_o their_o ordination_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a than_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n as_o their_o popish_a ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v that_o be_v faulty_a defective_a and_o imperfect_a argument_n 61_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n john_n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n seduce_v any_o burr_n such_o as_o perish_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n adher_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v declare_v manifest_o to_o be_v antichrist_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o manner_n &_o by_o the_o form_n &_o circumstance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o diverse_a argument_n which_o because_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o discourse_n into_o length_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o learned_a to_o read_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v if_o they_o hold_v contrary_a robert_n parson_n shall_v also_o do_v well_o to_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o i_o use_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o wardword_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n argument_n 62_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o that_o ride_v on_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a &_o carnal_a filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n and_o by_o babylon_n
they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n
lay_v 7._o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o doct_n princip_n c._n 1._o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n the_o sixth_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o the_o most_o rascal_n devise_n that_o ever_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o among_o all_o these_o principle_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v number_v nay_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doctrinal_a say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrinal_a he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessario_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o before_o stapletons_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o either_o such_o principle_n or_o such_o a_o foundation_n so_o lay_v argument_n 8_o we_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v not_o collect_v into_o form_n nor_o establish_v for_o law_n before_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o by_o who_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a preface_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o publish_v the_o clementines_n second_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o general_a counsel_n four_o for_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o final_o for_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v authentical_a bullariâ—_n authentical_a in_o bullariâ—_n begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o law_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o now_o and_o then_o our_o adversary_n produce_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o the_o stile_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o every_o modest_a and_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o epistle_n be_v those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v argument_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n likewise_o of_o pope_n in_o receive_v appeal_n grant_v rescript_n aswell_o of_o favour_n or_o justice_n dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v elect_v and_o translate_n of_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o but_o also_o by_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o decree_n which_o surius_n collect_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la zepherinus_n calixtus_n fabianus_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o great_a word_n and_o use_v general_a term_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o can_v not_o allege_v they_o albeit_o such_o counterfeit_a and_o riff-raff_n stuff_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v argument_n 10_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v strong_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v weak_a and_o not_o durable_a videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v dei_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a dei_fw-la saluianus_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la foelicius-instituta_a aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o papistical_a religion_n be_v both_o new_a and_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o man_n both_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n argument_n 11_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o translate_v 4._o translate_v index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v they_o si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o both_o the_o bookeseller_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v vulgar_a bible_n without_o licence_n albeit_o translate_v by_o themselves_o argument_n 12_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n joan._n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o beraean_o be_v 17._o be_v act._n 17._o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o colossian_n coloss_n 3._o wish_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v also_o to_o lay_v man_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o monere_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n 2._o diligence_n in_o isai_n homil_n 2._o origen_n final_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n translate_v by_o their_o own_o side_n they_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la facultate_fw-la ea_fw-la legere_fw-la 4._o legere_fw-la index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o seu_fw-la habere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o the_o bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la that_o have_v such_o book_n without_o licence_n argument_n 13_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a bishop_n condemn_v bible_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v they_o albeit_o some_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o because_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n they_o have_v also_o burn_v christian_n for_o read_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n longland_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n 4._o day_n index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o punish_v both_o such_o as_o read_v bible_n and_o such_o as_o sell_v they_o argument_n 14_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n beléeve_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o our_o papist_n now_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o
grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n miâ—it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o
tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la argument_n 72_o neither_o do_v christian_n in_o old_a time_n chant_v such_o litany_n as_o now_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n nor_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n sancta_fw-la agnes_n sancta_fw-la agatha_n nor_o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n 73_o in_o ancient_a rom._n ancient_a vid._n ordinem_fw-la rom._n missal_n the_o prayer_n memento_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o use_v such_o a_o form_n argument_n 74_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v very_o strange_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o argument_n 75_o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 76_o if_o any_o have_v be_v take_v pray_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n he_o will_v have_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o idolater_n but_o now_o papist_n common_o pray_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v it_o count_v idolatrous_a argument_n 77_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v battology_n or_o often_o repetition_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o psalter_n of_o jesu_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o jesu_n infinite_a time_n they_o rehearse_v also_o infinite_a aue_fw-la maria_n and_o pater_n noster_n argument_n 78_o in_o the_o missale_n of_o salisbury_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n aue._n he_o bow_v also_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v argument_n 79_o the_o rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o 7._o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manual_a of_o geronymo_n campos_n be_v but_o new_a trick_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n to_o catch_v money_n argument_n 80_o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o of_o late_a time_n the_o blind_a papist_n have_v dig_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n yea_o sometime_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v argument_n 81_o the_o papist_n also_o worship_v wicked_a man_n as_o george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n thomas_n becket_n a_o impure_a fellow_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n fulminante_fw-la country_n la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la jeame_v clement_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a campian_n and_o sherwin_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o england_n for_o notorious_a treason_n argument_n 82_o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alane_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o sacrific_a euchar_n c._n 41._o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 26._o motive_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n argument_n 83_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o person_n the_o priest_n after_o consecration_n do_v adore_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o rom._n the_o missal_n rom._n missal_n and_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o it_o they_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n with_o light_n before_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o light_n and_o bell_n and_o great_a solemnity_n all_o which_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v honorius_n the_o 3._o vrbane_n the_o 4._o and_o clement_n the_o five_o man_n of_o late_a time_n and_o lewd_a stamp_n argument_n 84_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o romish_a portesse_n sabbat_n in_o hebd_a 4._o quadrage_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pontifical_a in_o die_v parasc_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n albeit_o all_o antiquity_n abhor_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n argument_n 85_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o 25._o session_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o suares_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o and_o of_o vellosillus_fw-la in_o advertent_n in_o 5._o tom_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la 10._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o do_v nay_o the_o idolatrous_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v not_o this_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o image_n argument_n 86_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o serenus_n declare_v that_o albeit_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v epiphanius_n utter_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o solemn_a 36_o solemn_a can._n 36_o act_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la but_o now_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o place_v they_o in_o church_n but_o also_o adore_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o argument_n 87_o antiquity_n never_o burn_v incense_n to_o image_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o say_v their_o prayer_n before_o they_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v all_o this_o and_o think_v it_o pious_o do_v also_o argument_n 87_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v in_o eat_v of_o red_a herring_n and_o salt_n fish_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n in_o knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_n wash_a duck_a crouch_a cross_v and_o such_o like_a outward_a ceremony_n argument_n 88_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o well_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o 3._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n but_o upon_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 31._o of_o that_o treatise_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o argument_n 89_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o christ_n adiunxi_fw-la vos_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 10._o ad_fw-la exhibendam_fw-la virginem_fw-la castam_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n sexto_fw-la papist_n c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o his_o liberality_n do_v give_v the_o pope_n that_o title_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 31._o and_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a fellow_n take_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la
immunitat_fw-la in_o 6._o nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la say_v he_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la argument_n 90_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o 32._o for_o lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v much_o mislike_n that_o title_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o africa_n cite_v by_o gratiam_fw-la do_v 99_o c._n primaesedis_fw-la import_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o now_o every_o lousy_a friar_n make_v pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o this_o title_n argument_n 91_o ancient_a christian_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n god_n nor_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la but_o the_o canoniste_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o by_o augustine_n steuchus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n entitle_v doctrinalia_fw-la principia_fw-la call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o world_n argument_n 92_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o justinian_o code_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o external_a matter_n by_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n exclude_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 93_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v answer_v and_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o counsel_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n hold_v contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o counsel_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 94_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n &_o prince_n and_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o now_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n whatsoever_o papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la say_v pendent_fw-la say_v in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la light_fw-la pendent_fw-la baldus_n &_o ius_fw-la regis_fw-la regum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o de_fw-fr pontific_a rom._n lib._n 5._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o argument_n 95_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exhort_v subject_n to_o obedience_n now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a have_v exhort_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o execrable_a bull_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n now_o reign_v against_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n and_o against_o diverse_a emperor_n argument_n 96_o in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n speak_v reverent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_n of_o deposition_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o utter_v word_n of_o reproach_n against_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n rail_v against_o prince_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o wicked_a bull_n and_o when_o rail_n will_v not_o serve_v by_o assassin_n and_o murderer_n hire_v and_o apo_v they_o seek_v to_o cut_v their_o throat_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o james_n clement_n that_o murder_v henry_n the_o 3._o chastell_n that_o assault_v henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a assassin_n hire_v to_o kill_v our_o noble_a queen_n argument_n 97_o before_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o bishop_n either_o in_o england_n or_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o africa_n or_o asia_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o province_n be_v free_a from_o his_o usurpation_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o change_v and_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o general_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o iurtiurando_fw-la they_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iurtiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_n argument_n 98_o in_o s._n cyprian_n an_o augustine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n now_o bellar._n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n argument_n 99_o now_o also_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n nâ—uer_o imagine_v that_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o council_n argument_n 100_o the_o pope_n now_o ob_v now_o c._n unam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v challenge_v both_o sword_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n certes_o never_o use_v sword_n nor_o soldier_n but_o sincere_o teach_v the_o gospel_n argument_n 101_o until_o boniface_n the_o nine_o his_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o under_o the_o emperor_n or_o under_o her_o own_o magistrate_n as_o schism_n as_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v suffer_v his_o imperial_a state_n and_o empire_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o he_o which_o be_v so_o late_o usurp_v and_o by_o fraud_n intercept_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 102_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o tread_v on_o prince_n neck_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n let_v robert_n parson_n show_n that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o celestine_n the_o three_o argument_n 103_o neither_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o pope_n challenge_v annates_fw-la and_o take_v money_n of_o archbishop_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la argument_n 104_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n argument_n 105_o final_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n chancery_n and_o consistory_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o reject_v in_o this_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o his_o school_n divinity_n if_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o secret_o broach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o will_v open_o manifest_v their_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o watchful_o to_o look_v to_o their_o proceed_n nor_o so_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n but_o see_v like_o wolf_n in_o shéep_n clothe_v they_o come_v abroad_o with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o abuse_v simple_a people_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o take_v this_o mask_n from_o their_o false_a visage_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wolvish_a papist_n and_o not_o christ_n sheep_n or_o true_a catholic_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n perform_v we_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o next_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o embrace_v and_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n 56._o s._n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n be_v
argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o oâ—usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o
the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o do_v show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o unclean_a woman_n neither_o can_v this_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justice_n or_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o father_n argument_n 41_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o most_o foul_o they_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o catholic_a say_v antonin_n say_v apolog._n ad_fw-la antonin_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n this_o number_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireney_n dionysius_n tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la ambroses_n book_n of_o sacrament_n cyrille_n catechisticall_a instruction_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o in_o no_o place_n mention_v 7._o sacrament_n nor_o compare_v any_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la say_v 9_o say_v lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 9_o augustine_n eademque_fw-la factu_fw-la facillima_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la augustissima_fw-la &_o conservation_n castissima_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o celebratio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o weak_a dispute_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o 7._o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v either_o good_a argument_n or_o testimony_n for_o his_o opinion_n argument_n 42_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o trent_n do_v anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o then_o just_a 7_o which_o doctrine_n if_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a let_v he_o take_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v for_o his_o labour_n his_o friend_n do_v much_o doubt_n of_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o find_v that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o that_o repentance_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o then_o by_o law_n and_o rite_n adorn_v confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o deem_v necessary_a or_o ordinary_a rite_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o silence_n of_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v us._n argument_n 43_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n anointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o in_o the_o fontis_fw-la the_o c._n benedict_n fontis_fw-la missale_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o font_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o it_o to_o life_n than_o the_o priest_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o chrism_n in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o also_o sprincle_n all_o the_o assistant_n with_o holy_a water_n out_o of_o the_o font_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n they_o trid._n they_o sess_n 7._o c._n 13._o council_n trid._n say_v may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o have_v be_v either_o ancient_a or_o general_o use_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 44_o they_o denounce_v they_o acurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o curse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n nay_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v and_o the_o 6._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 6._o papist_n to_o mollify_v this_o hard_a sentence_n have_v find_v diverse_a mean_n to_o supply_v baptism_n argument_n 45_o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o monkish_a religion_n although_o both_o the_o party_n consent_v not_o and_o after_o marriage_n consummate_v they_o hold_v that_o marry_v couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o company_n together_o which_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o true_a for_o 19_o for_o matth._n 19_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o again_o what_o reason_n have_v marry_v couple_n keep_v asunder_o for_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n not_o to_o come_v together_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n command_v such_o to_o return_v and_o cohabite_v together_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o iterum_fw-la 7._o iterum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v he_o revertimini_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la vos_fw-la satanas_fw-la argument_n 46_o they_o separate_v also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o show_v that_o catholic_a religion_n forbid_v spiritual_a gossip_n to_o entermary_n nor_o that_o monkish_a vow_n and_o abiuration_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_a doctor_n nay_o where_o god_n 18._o god_n levit._fw-la 18._o appoint_v limit_n and_o degree_n within_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v there_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v forbid_v to_o entermarry_v and_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n of_o marry_a folk_n undefiled_a happy_a be_v popish_a priest_n and_o votary_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o their_o bed_n and_o body_n be_v undefiled_a argument_n 47_o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n certes_o do_v never_o think_v either_o auricular_a confession_n or_o public_a satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o priest_n to_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o repentance_n argument_n 48_o they_o trid._n they_o sess_n 14._o council_n trid._n pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o deni_v auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o catholic_a father_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v institute_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v otherwise_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nay_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o be_v tie_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n before_o innocent_n decretale_a beginning_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o course_n establish_v as_o for_o the_o power_n which_o monk_n and_o friar_n claim_v in_o hear_v of_o confession_n that_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n grant_n benevolence_n and_o authority_n argument_n 49_o they_o 1._o they_o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 1._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v contain_v real_o and_o proper_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o be_v mâ—…_n ult._n &_o act_n 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o shed_v forth_o in_o the_o chalice_n further_o they_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o canibale_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n increase_v in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o also_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la and_o which_o before_o the_o print_a face_n which_o they_o call_v volto_n santo_n pray_v thus_o salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impresta_fw-mi panniculo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la iunge_fw-la beatorum_fw-la argument_n 62_o catholic_n believe_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o saint_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n beséech_v god_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la and_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n on_o batildis_n day_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sacrifice_n viz._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n batildis_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v they_o sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la quae_fw-la seipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hostiam_fw-la vivam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la placentem_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la argument_n 63_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v only_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n damascen_n and_o other_o author_n of_o romish_a legend_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o every_o petty_a pope_n think_v he_o be_v abuse_v if_o any_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v common_o all_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n give_v they_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n argument_n 64_o catholic_n neither_o worship_v saint_n depart_v nor_o their_o image_n nor_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ripatius_n deni_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v 10._o adore_v lib._n 22._o decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o augustine_n show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n nor_o erect_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n only_o at_o their_o monument_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la mater_fw-la christianorum_fw-la verissima_fw-la say_v 30._o say_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o he_o solum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la adeptio_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la beatissima_fw-la purissimè_fw-la atque_fw-la castisimè_fw-la colendum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la adorandam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la inducens_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruire_fw-la iubeamur_fw-la whereby_o plain_o he_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la theodosij_n doulia_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n declare_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n worship_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o dumb_a image_n they_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n they_o kneel_v to_o image_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o final_o they_o give_v latriam_fw-la that_o be_v due_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n argument_n 65_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_v but_o the_o papist_n both_v make_v such_o image_n and_o allow_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o argument_n 66_o true_a catholic_n never_o have_v any_o psalter_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n nor_o use_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o auemariaes_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o auemariaes_n one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o ave-mary_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la nay_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o desciple_n to_o use_v battology_n and_o odious_a repetition_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o papist_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o our_o lady_n psalter_n and_o in_o their_o rosary_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o of_o their_o auemariaes_n argument_n 67_o true_a catholic_n never_o conjure_v salt_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o oil_n nor_o chrism_n nor_o superstitious_o sanctify_a candle_n cross_n and_o image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o grease_v stone_n alter_v or_o describe_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o that_o act_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o formulary_a common_o use_v in_o such_o case_n that_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o old_a ritual_a book_n for_o in_o they_o such_o form_n of_o consecration_n exorcization_n and_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v argument_n 68_o true_a 4._o true_a john_n 4._o catholic_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o papist_n place_v most_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v so_o that_o their_o prayer_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v true_a nor_o catholic_a argument_n 69_o true_a catholic_n never_o worship_v angel_n 2._o angel_n coloss_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v testify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v also_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 39_o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 39_o augustine_n number_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n among_o heretic_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o atrtibute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n homil_n 7._o in_o coloss_n 2._o affirm_v think_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o papist_n sacrum_fw-la papist_n horae_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pray_v to_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v protect_v they_o and_o drive_v devil_n from_o they_o and_o open_v their_o sight_n they_o say_v also_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n set_v up_o light_n to_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 70_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o those_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a which_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o true_a catholic_n have_v have_v principal_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o vain_a fancy_n of_o man_n their_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o whole_a service_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n argument_n 71_o the_o 32._o the_o psal_n 32._o prophet_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o comfort_n papist_n do_v take_v from_o we_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o after_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o such_o be_v there_o to_o sustain_v great_a torment_n in_o which_o pain_n and_o place_n none_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v place_v felicity_n argument_n 72_o catholic_n believe_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v apply_v they_o by_o his_o bull_n both_o in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n argument_n 73_o catholic_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o
own_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o indulgent_a other_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a papist_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n suffering_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispensation_n argument_n 74_o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v one_o and_o one_o to_o make_v two_o yet_o papist_n believe_v this_o trid._n this_o sess_n 23._o council_n trid._n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a argument_n 75_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n ordain_v seven_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o exorcist_n doore-kéepers_a and_o subdeacons_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v contrary_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n argument_n 76_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o first_o marriage_n why_o then_o do_v papist_n observe_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n argument_n 77_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o alm_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n hold_v contrary_a argument_n 78_o catholic_n do_v never_o tie_v themselves_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n determine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o asian_a church_n dissent_v from_o victor_n and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o sozimus_n but_o long_o since_o all_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o saint_n sacrament_n saint_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n direction_n in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o papist_n be_v tie_v to_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v &_o by_o pius_n 4._o his_o constitution_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v servile_o also_o they_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n argument_n 79_o catholic_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v bellar._n have_v lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papist_n count_n bellar._n show_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o romanistes_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o papist_n condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v argument_n 80_o catholic_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o so_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o bristowe_v 12._o motive_n the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sander_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n milit_fw-la monarchy_n lib._n 2_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o determination_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la argument_n 81_o catholic_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o kill_v none_o especial_o none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o papist_n like_o wolf_n murder_v all_o that_o like_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o doctrine_n argument_n 82_o catholic_n be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a beléever_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o only_a a_o outward_a profession_n and_o obedience_n argument_n 83_o catholic_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n general_a or_o the_o spouse_n or_o the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o can_v find_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o plain_a intruder_n into_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v with_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 84_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o bishopric_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la do_v 15._o but_o now_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n argument_n 85_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la &_o authent_v de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la episcop_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n 19_o pope_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la do_v 19_o agatho_n determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n argument_n 86_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o have_v like_o call_v and_o 20._o and_o luk._n 9_o &_o matth._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o like_o commission_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o hold_v argument_n 87_o among_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n the_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n principal_a agent_n in_o his_o library_n confess_v ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n li._n 3._o c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ego_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la gesta_fw-la omnium_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-fr basilij_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la reperi_fw-la ibid._n reperi_fw-la ibid._n anastasius_n also_o affirm_v universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o to_o the_o papist_n this_o catholic_a form_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v much_o displease_v argument_n 88_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o think_v contrary_a the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a cardinal_n a_o hear_v of_o fat_a abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o catholic_a these_o friar_n a_o certain_a popish_a 22._o popish_a
carranza_n and_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n before_o recite_v for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la and_o so_o hope_v to_o hide_v their_o filthiness_n in_o corner_n but_o theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n also_o synodus_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n argument_n 17_o the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n 24._o prophetess_n augustin_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 24._o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n with_o counterfect_a miracle_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o constanim_fw-la of_o laurent_n vall._n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constanim_fw-la image_n speak_v of_o man_n headless_a walk_v of_o dead_a man_n reviue_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o bellarmine_n make_v these_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a their_o church_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o false_a church_n by_o a_o very_a good_a consequent_a argument_n 18_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a the_o romish_a priest_n therefore_o together_o with_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_n abjure_v marriage_n as_o not_o compatible_a with_o their_o pretend_a monkish_a perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n or_o at_o least_o gratian_n or_o some_o other_o falsary_a under_o his_o name_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgranes_n legend_n the_o romish_a saint_n not_o otherwise_o talk_v of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o to_o marry_v argument_n 19_o the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n savour_v of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o mancheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n second_o as_o the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n and_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o c._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n divide_v if_o gelasius_n say_v true_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n most_o sacrilegious_o three_o both_o manicheye_n and_o papist_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manicheye_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o right_a dimension_n and_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n both_o of_o they_o also_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o last_o the_o manicheye_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rigorous_a fast_o of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o after_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o a_o good_a feast_n as_o christian_n say_v argument_n 20_o montanus_n do_v first_o 17._o first_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o any_o law_n concern_v fast_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la casulan_n diebus_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n say_v he_o non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la montanus_n also_o begin_v first_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n fiâ—t_z hell_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fiâ—t_z tertullian_n have_v learn_v of_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o his_o paracletus_fw-la do_v often_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n further_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o his_o paracletus_fw-la he_o milit_fw-la he_o lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o soul_n depart_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v set_v fast_n the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n legendary_a prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o romish_a saint_n and_o concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o montanus_n then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n final_o the_o montanistes_n do_v not_o more'vant_n of_o their_o prisca_n &_o maximilla_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n nor_o do_v montanus_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n argument_n 21_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o metropolis_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_n rome_n and_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o rank_n with_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o surpass_v they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o woman_n among_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o pepuza_n but_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la platina_n and_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a credit_n report_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o sienna_n among_o other_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o latele_o deface_v final_o the_o jebusite_n contend_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a show_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o impudence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o face_n argument_n 22_o the_o catharistes_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n 8._o orig_n â—_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o sum_n case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n they_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o deny_v also_o to_o heretic_n relapse_v as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o absolve_v none_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v there_o rebaptise_v many_o and_o in_o england_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o they_o change_v the_o name_n and_o use_v a_o number_n of_o greasy_a ceremony_n frequent_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o supply_v our_o baptism_n as_o they_o say_v argument_n 23_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v
apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ireney_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la norrenim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la he_o alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o heretic_n can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v caernis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr resurr_n caernis_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o these_o point_n therefore_o these_o two_o father_n have_v strike_v the_o papist_n albeit_o general_o they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o first_o scripto_fw-la first_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o truth_n necessary_a out_o of_o they_o without_o their_o tradition_n second_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v three_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertenty_n turrian_n advers_a sadeelem_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n fift_o they_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n authorize_v sixth_o either_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o pretend_v to_o set_v our_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o one_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o final_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 42_o haeres_fw-la 42_o lib._n 8._o orig._n c_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la if_o then_o we_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v tresgrand_a heretic_n have_v so_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o sense_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n these_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o the_o isai_n 1_o prophet_n à _fw-la planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanitas_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o most_o sinful_a clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v turn_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 1_o prophet_n hierem._n 1_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v ob_v say_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o if_o earthly_a prince_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n again_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a judge_n three_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o conclude_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n four_o of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la ibid._n hic_fw-la ibid._n he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o sword_n the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 8_o &_o 28._o prophet_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n the_o potifice_n rom._n draw_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n expound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la they_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o feed_v not_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o nun_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v contrary_a search_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a they_o 4_o they_o index_n libror._n prohibit_v regul_n 4_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o do_v teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o high_a power_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_v god_n anoint_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o massacre_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n devise_v by_o papist_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o few_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v already_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o never_o any_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n more_o perverse_o nor_o more_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o argument_n 43_o as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a doctrine_n general_a in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la some_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n between_o they_o caerem_fw-la they_o lib._n caerem_fw-la other_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 28._o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herod_n with_o christ_n title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o can_v clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o far_o more_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n argument_n 44_o beicetae_fw-la 44_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n beicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o
monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n together_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v also_o together_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a sort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o skip_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n best_a advantage_n argument_n 45_o gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o vulgar_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congnitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la gnosimachi_n adversantur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquÃrunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la persequi_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o like_v to_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o navarrn_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la declare_v they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o coliar_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 1._o believe_v de_fw-fr legit_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v great_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o argument_n 46_o the_o 6._o the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6._o ethnophronian_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n &_o holiday_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a play_n or_o game_n call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o expiation_n and_o lustration_n with_o holy_a water_n like_v to_o the_o gentle_n they_o keep_v their_o carneval_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o lupercalia_n run_v disguise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n and_o like_a as_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o papist_n burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o such_o as_o offer_v incense_n to_o dumb_a idol_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a censure_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o contra_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v against_o those_o that_o burn_a incense_n before_o idol_n they_o do_v likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o inferias_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n final_o they_o use_v lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o trick_n of_o gentilism_n argument_n 47_o as_o the_o montanist_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o far_o &_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o 2._o marriage_n neocaesar_n marriage_n 31._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la he_o qui._n &_o council_n neocaesar_n they_o decree_v presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n to_o allow_v second_o marriage_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o argument_n 48_o christianocategori_a 48_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a damascene_fw-la also_o account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o 2._o as_o lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 2._o lactantius_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o papist_n argument_n 49_o the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o in_o diverse_a condition_n and_o quality_n resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 16._o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n he_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v a_o fashion_n to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n haeret_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n unde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o make_v humane_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o late_a invention_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la by_o the_o school_n divinity_n by_o the_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o stock_n stone_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o by_o the_o jebusite_n new_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n nay_o if_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v prove_v heretic_n haeresis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matt._n paris_n in_o henric_n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durand_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a
to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la final_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o aen._n sylu._n the_o gist_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o basil_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n thatdoth_a reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n argument_n 56_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o glass_n quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a fid_fw-we roman_a part._n 1._o in_o exposit_n 3._o art_n fid_fw-we catechism_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o give_v no_o true_a flesh_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n argument_n 51_o peter_n 14._o peter_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 14._o lombard_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a but_o this_o point_n his_o own_o scholar_n do_v mislike_v as_o erroneous_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la concedi_fw-la say_v occam_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sit_fw-la duplex_fw-la processio_fw-la ne_fw-la dvae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processiones_fw-la videantur_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la filii_fw-la generationes_fw-la una_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la altera_fw-la temporalis_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la they_o also_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 1._o do_v 18._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n as_o to_o proceed_v his_o word_n be_v aequè_fw-la donum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la procedere_fw-la argument_n 52_o 290._o 52_o lib._n 3._o p._n 290._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o philosopher_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v christ_n crucify_v which_o i_o hope_v robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a argument_n 53_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 9_o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 9_o trent_n teach_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o teach_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o a_o superstitious_a distrust_n and_o oppugn_v these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n argument_n 54_o final_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o apparent_o erroneous_a which_o in_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v at_o all_o time_n if_o either_o robert_n parson_n or_o any_o man_n of_o note_n among_o the_o papist_n leave_v off_o his_o vain_a bangle_n about_o quotation_n dare_v undertake_v particular_o to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n or_o will_v adventure_v hand_n to_o hand_n to_o encounter_v i_o chap._n v._o that_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v plain_a idolater_n how_o odious_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v almighty_a god_n have_v publish_v his_o law_n against_o idolatry_n add_v a_o very_a severe_a threaten_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v it_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v 20._o say_v exod._n 20._o he_o strong_a and_o jealous_a and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o their_o god_n to_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n suffer_v i_o say_v 32._o say_v exod._n 32._o he_o to_o moses_n that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v a_o man_n than_o that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n run_v after_o stranger_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o 13._o therefore_o deuter._n 13._o god_n forbid_v a_o brother_n to_o spare_v his_o brother_n or_o a_o father_n his_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n if_o any_o of_o they_o arise_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v other_o god_n sit_fw-la primum_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v moses_n neither_o be_v idolater_n only_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o say_v 22._o say_v apocal._n 22._o john_n shall_v be_v dog_n conjurer_n unclean_a person_n murderer_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v idol_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v that_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n do_v plain_o maintain_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v prove_v but_o also_o by_o diverse_a godly_a man_n writing_n verify_v not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n be_v diligent_o and_o serious_o to_o repress_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n prepare_v for_o idolater_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lest_o any_o papist_n shall_v complain_v that_o i_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n and_o their_o religion_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v now_o god_n willing_a purpose_v to_o make_v my_o charge_n good_a in_o this_o chapter_n what_o papist_n be_v not_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o true_a christian_n nor_o catholic_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o part_n be_v perform_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o for_o a_o full_a description_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o i_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o last_o part_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a examine_v the_o loyalty_n of_o rob._n parson_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v idolater_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n first_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o out_o of_o father_n three_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n and_o last_o out_o of_o their_o own_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n argument_n 1_o 1._o 1_o that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n arg_fw-mi 1._o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la say_v god_n coram_fw-la i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o i_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o do_v worship_n or_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n that_o seem_v principal_o to_o be_v make_v against_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o against_o worship_n of_o idol_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n which_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n second_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o account_v they_o idolater_n not_o only_o that_o worship_n idol_n of_o colour_n or_o mettle_n or_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o honour_n with_o religious_a honour_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o fancy_n to_o have_v divine_a power_n so_o covetousness_n be_v call_v worship_v of_o idol_n eph._n 5._o and_o those_o be_v idolater_n that_o serve_v 6._o serve_v matth._n 6._o mammon_n or_o call_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n their_o god_n or_o that_o put_v trust_v or_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o that_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o only_o the_o everliving_a and_o true_a god_n final_o
obedience_n then_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n likewise_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n simple_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sarracen_n or_o turk_n yet_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o agent_n be_v treason_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o use_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v her_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o réestablish_v yet_o once_o again_o his_o tyranny_n in_o england_n final_o to_o obey_v good_a bishop_n can_v be_v evil_o interpret_v but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o matter_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la testify_v speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n a_o notarious_a and_o plain_a condemn_a heresy_n can_v but_o prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n in_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o prove_v flat_a treason_n three_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wronful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o martyr_n and_o very_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v thankeswoorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a who_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o the_o pope_n martyr_n suffer_v for_o practise_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n for_o conscience_n they_o can_v say_v they_o suffer_v unless_o the_o make_v treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o rule_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o be_v punish_v wrongful_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o pack_n against_o the_o state_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v entitle_v and_o call_v these_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o shall_v great_o wrong_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n and_o much_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n saint_n 68_o saint_n epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n alexander_n also_o a_o heretic_n of_o who_o 17._o who_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n just_a c._n 17._o eusebius_n make_v mention_v live_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o die_v for_o his_o desert_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n such_o martyr_n also_o be_v those_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n for_o whatsoever_o reckon_v their_o consort_n make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v just_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o die_v for_o treason_n rebellion_n practise_v and_o pack_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n four_o true_a martyr_n be_v charitable_a and_o die_v in_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n furious_a and_o jesuitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avail_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1._o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n think_v you_o have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o like_o fierce_a lion_n endeavour_n by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n anno_o 1588._o their_o common_a talk_n be_v of_o share_v of_o land_n and_o live_n in_o wisbich_n also_o all_o the_o stir_n among_o the_o papist_n grow_v about_o superiority_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o parson_n they_o say_v have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n how_o england_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o certain_a man_n in_o long_a black_a gown_n and_o square_a cap_n that_o be_v by_o jesuite_n and_o long_o he_o have_v be_v dream_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yet_o none_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o all_o the_o english_a college_n and_o seminary_n the_o jesuit_n by_o great_a stir_n have_v seek_v the_o government_n consort_n government_n a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o to_o gaze_v on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a such_o triumphant_a martyr_n be_v these_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n calendar_n five_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n parmen_fw-la trouble_n lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la his_o word_n in_o effect_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v martyr_n unless_o they_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v much_o to_o contention_n and_o continual_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o have_v like_a firebrand_n set_v most_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o a_o flame_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flanders_n suethland_n and_o other_o place_n why_o shall_v such_o man_n die_v rather_o be_v account_v martyr_n than_o the_o contentious_a donatist_n six_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n according_a to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la &_o their_o master_n dictate_v who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v such_o obstinate_a fellow_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o call_v in_o question_n martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licet_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestiis_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o crown_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o martyr_n neither_o be_v it_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v christian_n die_v to_o be_v esteem_v martyr_n sevent_o no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n fi_fw-la ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quà m_fw-la paena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw
the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o will_v have_v man_n to_o eat_v dry_a meat_n for_o massepriest_n eat_v delicate_a fish_n and_o liquor_v the_o same_o well_o with_o wine_n therefore_o carranza_n falsifi_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n laodic_n and_o for_o dry_a meat_n put_v convenient_a meat_n fear_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a fish_n and_o good_a spanish_a seek_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 63._o speak_v nothing_o of_o fast_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o signify_v that_o fast_n be_v then_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n proclaim_v qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la indicti_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la say_v that_o council_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o set_a form_n of_o fast_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v of_o other_o than_o clerk_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o shall_v fast_o in_o lent_n final_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o form_n of_o fast_n on_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n saint_n hieroms_n order_n of_o fast_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n the_o romanist_n regard_v not_o for_o they_o fast_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o form_n of_o fast_v nor_o allow_v the_o fast_a or_o rather_o lenten_a feast_n of_o the_o romanist_n three_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o no_o day_n nor_o form_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la set_v out_o under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o 62._o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v lent_n but_o the_o romanist_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o fast_v by_o that_o author_n prescribe_v for_o he_o fast_v without_o dine_a and_o observe_v not_o sunday_n and_o abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o romanist_n do_v all_o otherwise_o serm._n 62._o in_o isto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la ac_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o exceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la and_o again_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la speak_v of_o lenten_a fast_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v he_o vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o iracundiae_fw-la veneno_fw-la inebriari_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o observe_v or_o believe_v his_o form_n of_o fastsâ—_n that_o these_o sermon_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o contradict_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o the_o pentecoste_n c._n 9_o talk_v of_o certain_a fast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a embre_v fast_n owlyglasse_n will_v not_o prove_v neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o leoes_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v either_o write_v by_o he_o or_o authentical_a if_o owlyglasse_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o i_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o show_v he_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n in_o my_o next_o master_n willet_n say_v calixtus_n institute_v the_o four_o embre_v fast_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v counterfeit_a aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 53._o for_o that_o he_o hold_v â—hat_n fail_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v quod_fw-la iâ—iunium_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n say_v but_o this_o touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o approve_v either_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o the_o romish_a order_n concern_v fast_v see_v then_o owlyglasse_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a order_n of_o lenten_a fast_n or_o of_o embre_v day_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o fast_n upon_o vigil_n of_o saint_n what_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v page_n 26._o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n shuffle_n in_o vigil_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o conclusion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n in_o his_o premise_n second_o if_o he_o will_v contradict_v i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a fast_n last_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v deal_v without_o conscience_n where_o i_o deny_v their_o manner_n of_o fast_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o christian_n when_o he_o show_v neither_o conscience_n wit_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n pin_v to_o the_o pope_n sléeve_n have_v contradict_v my_o assertion_n it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o romish_a fast_n for_o first_o the_o romanistes_n place_n their_o fast_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n or_o eat_v dry_a meat_n or_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v second_o they_o eat_v large_a dinner_n and_o refrain_v not_o from_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 62._o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la among_o s._n augustine_n work_n think_v they_o shall_v three_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_a flesh_n and_o red_a herring_n and_o such_o like_a meat_n they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o most_o ridiculous_a four_o they_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o lent_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o fast_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n final_o they_o burn_v true_a christian_n for_o eat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n the_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n who_o fashion_n we_o be_v far_o to_o prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a apostatical_a synagogue_n of_o room_n our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o any_o meat_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la say_v he_o matth._n 15._o non_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o may_v also_o thereout_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o do_v satisfy_v us._n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n proceed_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o ought_v now_o to_o cease_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n coloss_n 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o yet_o decree_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o go_v into_o destruction_n in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o think_v flesh_n unclean_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o say_v in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o will_v not_o so_o severe_o forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n unless_o they_o think_v it_o a_o more_o holy_a matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n four_o tertullian_n show_v that_o christian_n fast_v upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr of_o law_n indifferenter_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la say_v he_o adverse_a psychicos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la et_fw-la causis_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la ieiunabant_fw-la and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_n he_o be_v then_o teint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n augustine_n in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o set_a fast_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la say_v he_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la definitum_fw-la six_o lend_v be_v diverse_o observe_v in_o time_n past_a
say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v new_a &_o not_o receive_v before_o the_o council_n of_o floremce_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1423._o and_o that_o i_o say_v true_a it_o may_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v either_o institution_n form_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o new_a sacrament_n second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o albeit_o we_o find_v the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o concern_v it_o isidore_n amalarius_n and_o all_o ancient_a ritualiste_n omit_v it_o apud_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la authores_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v bellar_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la three_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v neither_o mention_v the_o institution_n nor_o the_o proper_a matter_n nor_o the_o form_n use_v in_o this_o action_n by_o the_o romanistes_n bellar._n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o find_v he_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n he_o cit_v justine_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n &_o other_o ibid._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o use_v in_o baptism_n most_o common_o further_o more_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v concern_v confirmation_n four_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v about_o the_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o a_o certain_a counsel_n at_o meldis_n concern_v the_o form_n also_o and_o matter_n or_o minister_v of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o resolve_v five_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o confirmation_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o authority_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o particular_a instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n for_o a_o general_a establishment_n final_o the_o weak_a and_o absurd_a dispute_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o institution_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n nor_o to_o confirm_v either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v resolve_v a_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 31._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n viz._n to_o affirm_v the_o form_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n for_o to_o omit_v say_v he_o how_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v omit_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n for_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n can_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v this_o form_n when_o we_o find_v no_o record_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a history_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v show_v any_o late_a beginning_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o the_o schoolman_n bable_v their_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o avouch_v so_o gross_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n second_o owlyglasse_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v believe_v or_o teach_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n will_v he_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n he_o may_v win_v himself_o some_o good_a credit_n final_o he_o can_v show_v by_o any_o good_a record_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o be_v this_o do_v he_o proceed_v on_o and_o say_v to_o omit_v this_o and_o many_o notable_a thing_n else_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v master_n sutcliffe_n of_o untruth_n that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o form_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a form_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n note_v this_o place_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o omit_v notable_a thing_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v but_o his_o simplicity_n be_v far_o great_a to_o think_v that_o either_o thom._n aquinas_n be_v a_o authentical_a witness_n or_o that_o his_o testimony_n do_v convince_v i_o for_o albeit_o thomas_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o think_v i_o ignorant_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o schoolman_n be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o church_n &_o great_a simplicity_n not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v but_o a_o little_a the_o dispute_n of_o school_n until_o their_o school_n opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o establish_v by_o counsel_n further_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n by_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a form_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a fellow_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o i_o in_o this_o point_n rather_o betray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n than_o convince_a i_o of_o untruth_n and_o next_o a_o lie_a companion_n in_o belie_v his_o own_o master_n thomas_n aquinas_n sect._n xi_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o usual_o keep_v in_o pix_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o pix_n savour_v of_o novelty_n owlyglasse_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v all_o only_o except_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o pix_n but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n he_o will_v not_o have_v mangle_v my_o word_n and_o accuse_v other_o of_o falsification_n have_v at_o every_o turn_n run_v into_o it_o headlong_o himself_o accuse_v i_o also_o of_o untruth_n himself_o most_o untrue_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v plentiful_a for_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 14._o decreeth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o presence_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n viz._n beside_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o then_o the_o deacon_n shall_v proffer_v &_o edere_fw-la that_o be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o ministration_n or_o communion_n only_o and_o the_o canon_n intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o deacons_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n presume_v to_o receive_v before_o either_o bishop_n or_o elder_n not_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinall_n can._n 12._o the_o same_o council_n also_o will_v have_v the_o excommunicate_a reconcile_v before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a
say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muliâ—rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o dâ—uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la misâ—ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n fâ—ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o martiâ—es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n
and_o my_o answer_n my_o conscience_n and_o plain_a deal_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v best_a know_v and_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o writing_n will_v justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o vain_a bangler_n my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v but_o yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v a_o truth_n against_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o popish_a faction_n but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a yet_o until_o my_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n be_v answer_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o scholastical_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v answer_v he_o neither_o have_v owlyglasse_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n any_o reason_n to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o object_v want_n of_o learning_n unto_o i_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a allegation_n concern_v his_o suppose_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n first_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o to_o maintain_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n as_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o why_o do_v not_o owlyglasse_n undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o refute_v my_o discourse_n if_o they_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o caterpillar_n as_o he_o that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v that_o advantage_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n and_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n than_o his_o own_o lewd_a performance_n in_o this_o encounter_n and_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o rest_n next_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o my_o learning_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o my_o look_n and_o countenance_n but_o his_o scantling_n be_v very_o short_a and_o unproportionable_a be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n be_v very_o scant_o with_o he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o want_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o palfrey_n fellow_n only_o repeat_v my_o word_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o every_o true_a church_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o my_o word_n whereby_o i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n and_o where_o he_o touch_v any_o reason_n of_o i_o he_o mar_v it_o with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n and_o mangle_v my_o whole_a discourse_n omit_v my_o three_o last_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o let_v the_o ignorant_a idiot_n know_v that_o my_o reason_n whereby_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o his_o cavillation_n against_o my_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o ordination_n make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n that_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n i_o prove_v for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ordain_v neither_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n large_a dispute_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la further_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o give_v to_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o consist_v in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o that_o priest_n in_o ancient_a time_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o by_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n describe_v ephes_n 4._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a neither_o do_v this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o any_o author_n signify_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a formulary_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n for_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a speech_n of_o my_o argument_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v second_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v a_o certain_a flock_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o prooem_n clement_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a demi_a god_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o power_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n then_o be_v he_o not_o pope_n but_o this_o power_n be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o any_o good_a commission_n to_o any_o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o any_o bishop_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v yet_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v all_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o this_o power_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n or_o else_o his_o silence_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n but_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a commission_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o all_o bishop_n will_v have_v like_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o power_n unless_o he_o feed_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o owlyglasse_n i_o be_o assure_v will_v not_o be_v prove_v three_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v but_o contrariwise_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v emperor_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n both_o together_o nor_o a_o bishop_n without_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o episcopatus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o title_n oâ—_n honour_n be_v opus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o hoâ—os_fw-la our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v donatisme_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o harken_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n albeit_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o bad_a man_n otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v copious_a where_o no_o need_n be_v and_o silent_a when_o he_o shall_v answer_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o horse_n nest_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n and_o mulet_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o or_o other_o that_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v he_o do_v opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o feed_v the_o
no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v long_o want_v true_a bishope_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o in_o name_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v for_o that_o they_o want_v true_a priesthood_n and_o true_a ordination_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o antichrist_n by_o heretic_n and_o simoniacal_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v or_o send_v forth_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n he_o answer_v final_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o carp_v at_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n see_v pag._n 96._o our_o church_n as_o he_o say_v admit_v most_o base_a lewd_a &_o unlearned_a artisan_n &_o this_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v by_o m._n parries_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o vrsinus_n his_o catechism_n but_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o lewd_a and_o base_a fellow_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o our_o church_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o i_o confess_v by_o the_o abuse_v of_o soon_o on_o or_o more_o but_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o nay_o there_o be_v canon_n make_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n but_o bachilar_n of_o art_n or_o man_n otherwise_o well_o qualify_v and_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o by_o indirect_a mean_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n which_o abuse_v master_n parry_n note_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a or_o so_o lewd_a as_o mass_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o vileny_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o those_o that_o travel_n spain_n and_o italy_n know_v by_o practice_n and_o our_o rinegat_n english_a mass_n preestes_n by_o their_o lewdness_n and_o insufficiency_n plain_o prove_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n and_o break_v as_o he_o think_v all_o our_o bond_n like_o dalilaes_n cord_n though_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a dalila_n have_v strong_a hold_n of_o he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o we_o and_o say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 100_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o want_v true_a preeste_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o argument_n he_o hope_v to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dry_a shave_n as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v mar_v the_o whole_a beauty_n thereof_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a barber_n and_o a_o worse_a dry_a shaver_n for_o now_o he_o can_v show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v true_a bishop_n have_v both_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o our_o bishop_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n loyal_o and_o orderly_o before_o this_o reformation_n also_o our_o bishop_n have_v all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n think_v necessary_a in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o there_o fail_v not_o among_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n diverse_a man_n which_o detest_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o romanistes_n as_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n vllerston_n that_o live_v about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n john_n wicleffe_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o say_v he_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o bishop_n parker_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v the_o like_a question_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o bishop_n coverdale_n and_o skory_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o bishop_n cranmer_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v a_o external_a call_n though_o corrupt_a &_o in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n yet_o such_o as_o owlygalsse_n dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o beside_o that_o external_a call_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revele_v to_o they_o his_o will_n extraordinary_o and_o to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o call_n beside_o that_o he_o can_v conclude_v because_o that_o external_a calling_n be_v then_o think_v sufficient_a that_o now_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v a_o calling_n sufficient_a for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v baal_n have_v a_o external_a call_n which_o be_v not_o disable_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n do_v to_o baal_n nor_o that_o preesthood_n lawful_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o mass_n priest_n they_o shall_v have_v serve_v god_n aright_o yet_o when_o they_o serve_v at_o their_o mass_a altar_n they_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n than_o their_o call_n take_v effect_v they_o do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v furthermore_o he_o can_v say_v because_o now_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v abandon_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o papist_n that_o retain_v still_o their_o superstition_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v try_v by_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o succession_n without_o god_n true_a worship_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n owlyglasse_n will_v also_o glad_o have_v i_o to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o bishop_n that_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o our_o bishop_n if_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o talk_v also_o of_o my_o be_v at_o cales_n but_o it_o be_v more_o honesty_n for_o i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o for_o he_o with_o foreign_a enemy_n like_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o like_o a_o base_a slave_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o popish_a préesthood_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v his_o frivolous_a objection_n concern_v some_o point_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o contain_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n which_o he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v handle_v to_o the_o little_a commendation_n of_o my_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v disgrace_v i_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o some_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v against_o bellar._n for_o therein_o he_o may_v have_v show_v learning_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n concern_v falsification_n and_o untruth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a fardel_n of_o foolery_n and_o a_o vain_a babble_n for_o his_o client_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o well_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v his_o worship_n pleasure_n concern_v these_o suppose_a contradiction_n first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o poor_a idiot_n do_v rather_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o great_a dulness_n that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o instruction_n and_o canon_n talk_v or_o mention_v matter_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o solemn_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o reform_v his_o error_n therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o by_o any_o solemn_a canon_n establish_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a idle_a friar_n or_o other_o in_o that_o conventicle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o under_o the_o credit_n thereof_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o the_o armenian_n furthermore_o not_o all_o church_n but_o the_o armenian_n have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v therefore_o wary_o where_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o doctrine_n be_v talk_v of_o perhaps_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o armenian_n yet_o it_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a
there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o
he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n falsification_n 8_o he_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n tell_v how_o antony_n the_o ermite_n do_v hear_v holy_a angel_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v when_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 6._o testatur_fw-la athanasius_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la antonius_n say_v bellarmin_n b._n antonium_n in_o visione_n audivisâ—e_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quando_fw-la monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la a_o notorious_a untruth_n notwithout_v some_o touch_n of_o forgery_n also_o for_o first_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o antony_n life_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v forge_v second_o that_o counterfect_a fellow_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o antony_n former_a sin_n by_o christ_n bounty_n be_v sopit_v or_o cover_v quod_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la christi_fw-la bonitate_fw-la fuissent_fw-la sopita_fw-la of_o remission_n of_o siâ—…_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o monastical_a cowl_n which_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o inkeling_n falsification_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustinus_n bernardus_n thomas_n existimant_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la simul_fw-la imperari_fw-la medium_n &_o indicari_fw-la finem_fw-la ideo_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la perfectè_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praevaricatorem_fw-la lib._n the_o perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perfect_v illud_fw-la implet_fw-la and_o again_o docet_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n motus_fw-la involuntarios_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v dimitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o layp_v up_o together_o diverse_a round_a lie_n for_o first_o false_a it_o is-that_a saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v transgressor_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o literal_a c._n ult._n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v &_o to_o forgive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o &_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr perfectione_n iustitiae_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la dicere_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n second_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o motion_n trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n be_v sin_n three_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o show_v the_o end_n and_o command_v the_o mean_n finaâ—ly_o neither_o do_v bernard_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o write_v as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v will_v his_o cardinalship_n therefore_o prove_v what_o he_o write_v and_o verify_v his_o assertion_n by_o their_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o a_o note_n of_o great_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n falsification_n 10_o expound_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o chapter_n lib._n the_o monach_n quo_fw-la toto_fw-la capite_fw-la say_v he_o paulus_n conatur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la se_fw-la plus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sibi_fw-la esset_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la singularem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la meruisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v also_o expound_v the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v nor_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o merit_v any_o singular_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v for_o he_o cit_v none_o but_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n whereof_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 19_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v work_n of_o supererogation_n chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n talk_v of_o work_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o require_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o of_o some_o one_o particular_a precept_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o paul_n do_v erogate_v more_o erogasse_n amplius_fw-la because_o he_o do_v remit_v that_o stipend_n which_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o particular_a precept_n but_o not_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a law_n require_v final_o none_o of_o these_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o mention_v singular_a glory_n nor_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n falsification_n 11_o where_o he_o cit_v justine_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 9_o he_o tell_v untruth_n of_o they_o both_o justinus_n ait_fw-fr say_v he_o apud_fw-la nullam_fw-la gentem_fw-la coli_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la plurimi_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o virginitate_fw-la permanentes_fw-la quod_fw-la idaem_fw-la scribit_fw-la tertullianus_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la in_o which_o state_n of_o life_n both_o widower_n and_o hooremonger_n may_v live_v but_o de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la that_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n a_o matter_n with_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v albeit_o their_o monk_n friar_n and_o priest_n be_v caelibes_fw-la falsification_n 12_o he_o mistake_v also_o hieromes_n word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la for_o hierome_n say_v not_o fuisse_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o coenobijs_fw-la homines_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la pueros_fw-la viros_fw-la senes_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n report_v lib._n the_o monachis_fw-la c._n 35._o for_o he_o mention_v no_o boy_n but_o devide_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o senes_fw-la &_o paruulos_fw-la that_o be_v into_o the_o elder_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v novice_n and_o paruuli_fw-la by_o which_o not_o child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v new_o enter_v albeit_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n falsification_n 13_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nocis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o signify_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v also_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n he_o say_v direct_o that_o caluin_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o institution_n confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n final_o speak_v of_o the_o centuriastes_n in_o singulis_fw-la centurijs_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quarti_fw-la capitis_fw-la annotant_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n doctores_fw-la illius_fw-la seculi_fw-la docuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tuemur_fw-la all_o which_o three_o point_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v caluin_n in_o any_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n either_o in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o any_o one_o place_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n almost_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o papist_n nor_o final_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n or_o other_o private_a man_n do_v hold_v strange_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o all_o our_o church_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o two_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o therefore_o they_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o as_o his_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o his_o collection_n upon_o they_o be_v fond_a foolish_a and_o foppish_a falsification_n 14_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eunomian_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n so_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n his_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n eunomiani_n docebant_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o haeresib_n c._n 54._o and_o again_o haec_fw-la erat_fw-la impijssima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la simonis_n qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la hominem_fw-la saluari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operas_fw
be_v now_o a_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o government_n with_o his_o mother_n three_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o any_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o these_o figure_n therefore_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a figure_n falsification_n 7_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n profire_v before_o baronious_a his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n speak_v of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la scriptum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o report_v so_o of_o his_o book_n that_o already_o be_v publish_v but_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v prophesi_v belike_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o future_a work_n perfection_n and_o exploit_n speak_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o describe_v of_o romish_a tradition_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o annales_n apostolicarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la purissimi_fw-la fontes_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o large_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o his_o tradition_n be_v fabulous_a but_o his_o discourse_n most_o vain_a and_o false_a be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o lie_v legend_n counterfect_a sermon_n and_o oration_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n lewd_a author_n and_o such_o as_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n anastasius_n gratian_n iuo_o theodorus_n studites_n &_o certain_a book_n that_o never_o yet_o see_v light_n and_o baronius_n allow_v this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n must_v needs_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n falsification_n 8_o the_o year_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o then_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o point_n himself_o confess_v haec_fw-la basis_n quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la annalium_fw-la esto_fw-la say_v he_o apparaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eclesiast_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a epiphanius_n in_o panario_fw-la haeres_fw-la 51._o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v augustus_n and_o silvanus_n be_v consul_n severus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v cassiodorus_n who_o baronius_n follow_v than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o in_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n continual_o he_o err_v reduce_v matter_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n falsification_n 9_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n in_o petra_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la i_o &_o nunc_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la inimi_fw-la choose_fw-la meos_fw-la he_o do_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 26._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v abscondit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la suon_n in_o die_n malorum_fw-la protexit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la abscondito_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n have_v protect_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o romanistes_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n hide_a or_o that_o god_n do_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n nor_o do_v those_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mayntein_v nor_o those_o massacre_n and_o imposture_n which_o she_o work_v proceed_v from_o god_n final_o god_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v not_o exalt_v he_o nor_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v falsification_n 10_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o ancient_a pro_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestate_fw-la but_o of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o both_o in_o my_o challenge_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o every_o man_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v both_o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o romish_a tradition_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v catholic_a concern_v faith_n universal_o teach_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o most_o false_a but_o also_o most_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o call_v london_n all_o england_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n falsification_n 11_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o impudent_o he_o appli_v these_o word_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 27._o surge_n sede_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hunt_n about_o rome_n and_o bring_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la a_o goat_n or_o some_o like_a venaison_n and_o as_o if_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v a_o prophet_n like_a to_o jacob_n and_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n pater_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sede_fw-la and_o say_v surge_n pater_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a kind_n of_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n falsification_n 12_o concern_v the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v if_o not_o a_o visible_a yet_o a_o very_a palpable_a lie_n in_o praefat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la institutam_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatam_fw-la ac_fw-la eius_fw-la legitimos_fw-la verosque_fw-la successores_fw-la romanos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la conseruatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n demonstrabimus_fw-la but_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o visible_a monarchy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o general_a counsel_n will_v have_v make_v law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a monarch_n appoint_v over_o they_o three_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o kingdone_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o foundation_n be_v invisible_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v visible_a final_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o legendicall_a fable_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o ground_n fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n lie_v in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o neither_o peter_n be_v constitute_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v in_o any_o such_o fantastical_a monarchy_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n some_o four_o or_o or_o five_o year_n sense_n falsification_n 13_o out_o of_o clement_n lib._n storm_n 6._o most_o simple_o and_o false_o he_o affirm_v apparat._n p._n 17._o cod._n antuerp_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n know_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o god_n do_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n beneficence_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o apocryphal_a text_n out_o of_o paul_n and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o gentile_n do_v know_v christ_n
word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n
heathen_a more_o superstitious_o worship_n diana_n at_o ephesus_n than_o the_o romanist_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o loreto_n falsification_n 17_o speak_v of_o fast_n in_o lent_n on_o ember_n day_n and_o on_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v plentiful_a viz._n of_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o wooden_a fellow_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o fast_n upon_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o any_o one_o testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o precise_o falsification_n 18_o pag._n 28._o chap._n 2._o he_o deni_v that_o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o wherein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o christian_n can_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o little_a skill_n to_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a argument_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n falsification_n 19_o pag._n 31._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n a_o lie_n of_o great_a length_n reach_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o thereof_o to_o convince_v he_o no_o man_n need_v to_o go_v far_o than_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la falsification_n 20_o in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o impudent_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n practise_v by_o the_o romanist_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o will_v therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o constituion_n apostolical_a but_o his_o assertion_n be_v refute_v both_o by_o history_n and_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o silence_n that_o speak_v more_o in_o a_o line_n than_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o life_n falsification_n 21_o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v papist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o doubt_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o he_o lie_v in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o offer_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la and_o sure_a if_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n proper_o and_o real_o then_o be_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n the_o second_o point_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n falsification_n 22_o pag._n 43._o he_o hudle_v up_o diverse_a lie_n upon_o a_o heap_n first_o he_o say_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n second_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n three_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v without_o auricular_a confession_n the_o first_o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o form_n nor_o institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o find_v no_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n the_o three_o be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v galat._n 3_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n that_o act._n 15._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n who_o we_o put_v on_o not_o by_o outward_a confession_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o inward_a conversion_n to_o god_n furthermore_o all_o these_o lie_n may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o oulyglasse_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v any_o one_o of_o his_o assertion_n by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o all_o papist_n hold_v that_o confession_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o not_o establish_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o oulyglasse_n will_v insinuate_v final_o the_o decretale_a of_o innocentius_n upon_o which_o auricular_a confession_n depend_v be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v a_o plain_a conviction_n of_o oulyglass_n false_a deal_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o authorize_v by_o the_o law_n or_o deem_v necessary_a that_o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n be_v neither_o establish_v nor_o deem_v necessary_a falsification_n 23_o most_n impudent_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 49._o that_o saint_n james_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o and_o for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n final_o no_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o popish_a extreme_a unction_n falsification_n 24_o pag._n 113._o he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o after_o his_o wont_a fashion_n he_o have_v tell_v untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n you_o shall_v find_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n to_o my_o challenge_n if_o then_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o lie_v so_o fast_o what_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o course_n of_o writing_n and_o if_o his_o client_n do_v commend_v he_o for_o these_o lie_n what_o will_v they_o if_o he_o procee_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v my_o voice_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v for_o lie_v chap._n xiii_o corollary_n and_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a challenge_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n take_v to_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v make_v any_o large_a discourse_n in_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o former_a challenge_n and_o answer_v for_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v whereto_o they_o both_o do_v tend_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v some_o principal_a point_n which_o especial_o seem_v to_o deserve_v consideration_n but_o see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o relation_n send_v we_o from_o rome_n beside_o the_o report_n of_o matter_n then_o pass_v begin_v first_o to_o draw_v out_o certain_a idle_a observation_n and_o perceive_v well_o that_o his_o wooden_a scholar_n owlyglasse_n do_v second_v he_o and_o have_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v observation_n and_o to_o draw_v great_a conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o slender_a and_o misshape_a premise_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o encounter_v he_o although_o not_o in_o so_o weak_a manner_n with_o the_o very_a like_o course_n and_o for_o his_o observation_n to_o send_v he_o likewise_o other_o observation_n and_o conclusion_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v behind_o he_o in_o any_o course_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o treachery_n of_o such_o lewd_a companion_n observation_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o do_v observe_v if_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o then_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o sequel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la aut_fw-la fictor_fw-la somniorun_v interficietur_fw-la quia_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la averteret_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o be_v that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o disturne_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v fit_o join_v with_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallable_n word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n christian_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n of_o god_n church_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o repress_v seditious_a person_n and_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o also_o such_o idolatrous_a massepriest_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o disturne_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n with_o prince_n also_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o detect_n of_o such_o wicked_a member_n if_o thy_o brother_n
say_v moses_n or_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o soul_n will_v persuade_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o nor_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o shall_v thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o nor_o shall_v thou_o pity_v he_o or_o conceal_v he_o but_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n christ_n sheep_n as_o john_n 10._o he_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o true_a sheperd_v and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v neither_o may_v we_o regard_v their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o even_o wolf_n though_o ravenous_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o beware_v say_v matth._n 7._o he_o of_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o will_v smooth_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o come_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n vicar_n but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v your_o soul_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o their_o study_n be_v sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o state_n their_o religion_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n their_o life_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o jesuite_n of_o late_a year_n but_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o affirm_v appear_v by_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n de_fw-fr jesuitis_fw-la queen_n ruin_v by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o sammier_n that_o come_v disguise_v unto_o she_o all_o in_o yellow_a satin_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o claude_n matthiew_o by_o king_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n intricate_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o parson_n by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n that_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n by_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n in_o barbary_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n that_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mean_n dispossess_v of_o transiluania_n ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o turk_n listen_v to_o these_o presumptuous_a fellow_n consultation_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o their_o seditious_a practice_n lose_v the_o aid_n of_o diverse_a prince_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o trouble-state_n as_o for_o inferior_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o practice_n by_o jesuite_n and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v themselves_o and_o their_o house_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a observation_n 2_o second_o if_o mass_n priest_n be_v idolater_n than_o no_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v endure_v they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o so_o rigorous_o pursue_v a_o false_a prophet_n do_v therefore_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la te_fw-la say_v deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o serve_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n say_v eamus_fw-la &_o sequamur_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v other_o god_n the_o 2._o cor._n 6._o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n qui-consensus_a say_v he_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o it_o admit_v no_o idol_n if_o idol_n be_v erect_v in_o any_o place_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o say_v also_o that_o christian_n can_v both_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n he_o understand_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o speak_v of_o idolater_n profess_v like_o a_o good_a king_n that_o psal_n 16._o he_o will_v not_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o his_o lip_n 2._o king_n 18._o hezekias_n overthrow_n the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n out_o down_o the_o grove_n and_o remoove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n josias_n do_v likewise_o and_o execute_v to_o death_n such_o as_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o helias_n inflame_v with_o zeal_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o baal_n prophet_n to_o escape_v contrariwise_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o high_o displease_v with_o such_o as_o wink_v at_o idolater_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2._o habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la likewise_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n sharp_o for_o permit_v idolater_n and_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o apoc._n 2._o say_v he_o some_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v permit_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n final_o no_o man_n can_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v either_o god_n commandment_n open_o break_v in_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o else_o secret_o frustrate_v by_o secret_a practice_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o as_o idolater_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v grievous_a punishment_n that_o either_o maintain_v they_o or_o wink_v at_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o blame_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n that_o can_v endure_v these_o idolatrous_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a mass_n priest_n of_o baal_n order_n observation_n 3_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o be_v not_o either_o the_o pope_n priest_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o broach_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o secret_a corner_n nor_o their_o adherent_n open_o to_o maintain_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la put_v all_o heretic_n to_o silence_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la say_v they_o perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la valentinian_n and_o martian_a l._n quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decree_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v they_o qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la constantine_n do_v gréevous_o punish_v such_o as_o keep_v or_o conceal_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 20._o saint_n augustine_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o emperor_n law_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o seem_v much_o to_o mislike_v the_o remissness_n of_o diverse_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n arius_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o heretic_n saint_n epist_n 2._o john_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v nolite_fw-la iugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o what_o conjunction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o companion_n seduce_v simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v final_o if_o reason_n persuade_v not_o blind_a papist_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o idolater_n may_v persuade_v every_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o enticement_n and_o
suffer_v to_o raise_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o this_o state_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o rail_a libel_n entitle_v aduersus_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n andreas_n philopater_n sanders_n de_fw-la schismate_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v suffer_v in_o corner_n to_o whisper_v against_o so_o lawful_a and_o godly_a proceed_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o sufficient_a safeconduct_n and_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v in_o milan_n paris_n collen_n and_o salamanca_n why_o then_o do_v they_o brag_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o dispute_v and_o try_v their_o cause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v it_o to_o desire_v that_o for_o papist_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o book_n of_o we_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v if_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o severe_o do_v they_o punish_v such_o as_o either_o sell_v such_o book_n or_o read_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o without_o licence_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v they_o especial_o now_o see_v that_o few_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o slander_n against_o the_o state_n lies_z and_o imposture_n against_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n observation_n 6_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n than_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n and_o their_o damnable_a consort_n devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o action_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n either_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o s._n james_n 4._o james_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v s._n in_o exposit_n proposit_a ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o show_v that_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n of_o his_o own_o action_n si_fw-mi cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehenderit_fw-la saithe_v he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o epist_n c._n 3._o maior_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n ground_n their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o every_o lousy_a canonist_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a conceit_n of_o parson_n and_o allen_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n upon_o the_o damnable_a commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n break_v their_o neck_n &_o run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o blind_o &_o wilful_o for_o other_o private_a man_n pleasure_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o martin_n aspilcuetaes_n enchiridion_fw-la of_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o jesuit_n alagona_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o casuiste_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v be_v ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o custom_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n as_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v far_o more_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n law_n than_o that_o concern_v god_n law_n second_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o episcopos_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dioecesibus_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la possint_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la plebis_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o quae_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la obligent_fw-la hereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v faith_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o three_o allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a resolution_n teach_v their_o traitorous_a scholar_n first_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n second_o not_o only_o to_o change_v their_o name_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v their_o name_n three_o to_o deny_v their_o country_n &_o parentage_n resolut_a case_z nation_n anglic._n cap._n 1._o case_z 1._o four_o to_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n &_o her_o officer_n to_o have_v power_n over_o mass_n priest_n for_o that_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o resolution_n albeit_o not_o propound_v in_o the_o case_n ibid._n cap._n 3_o case_z 5._o final_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n they_o also_o show_v how_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o come_v in_o company_n with_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o neglect_v the_o pope_n law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n in_o sum_n their_o resolution_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mass_n priest_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n well_o wrought_v &_o supple_v by_o robert_n parson_n may_v by_o help_n of_o a_o good_a romish_a conscience_n betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o cut_v their_o countryman_n throat_n four_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n teach_v their_o disciple_n how_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v break_v their_o oath_n be_v these_o fellow_n than_o christian_n trow_v you_o that_o handle_v the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n teach_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o that_o wicked_a race_n of_o jebusiticall_a impostor_n and_o traitor_n to_o do_v any_o act_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o resolute_o to_o execute_v what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o call_v obedientiam_fw-la caecam_fw-la if_o then_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n command_v parson_n or_o garnet_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o any_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n or_o their_o own_o mother_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v suffer_v such_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n or_o their_o adherent_n to_o live_v among_o they_o observation_n 7_o the_o seven_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o romish_a cacolick_n they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o will_v so_o be_v call_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n by_o very_o plain_a evidence_n to_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n second_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_a then_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a three_o if_o papist_n desire_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n then_o must_v they_o renounce_v the_o particular_a religion_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v not_o either_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v know_v or_o at_o all_o time_n general_o be_v receive_v four_o if_o no_o heretic_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n then_o must_v they_o forsake_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o true_a beléever_n five_o if_o idolater_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o notorious_a idolatry_n maintain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a religion_n final_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n be_v a_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o have_v they_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o receive_v they_o aid_v they_o join_v with_o they_o or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o observation_n 8_o final_o i_o observe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o violence_n i_o have_v already_o verify_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v hereby_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v say_v truth_n for_o that_o neither_o parson_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v undertake_v from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o justify_v both_o all_o such_o allegation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v falsify_v and_o also_o all_o such_o narration_n as_o i_o have_v challenge_v to_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a report_n i_o do_v rather_o look_v for_o such_o a_o bald_a ribald_n like_o rail_a libel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o pamphlet_n as_o parson_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o under_o counterfect_a name_n all_o you_o therefore_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n beware_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v touch_v but_o few_o particular_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o i_o can_v have_v object_v if_o time_n &_o laisure_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o if_o parson_n come_v forth_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n lie_v &_o calumniation_n of_o possevin_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n professores_fw-la quinti_fw-la evangelij_fw-la andrea_n jurgivit_n vilnensis_n that_o deni_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o such_o villainous_a companion_n not_o forget_v alan_n copus_n alias_o harpesfield_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o any_o notorious_a stickler_n of_o that_o wicked_a crew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n laugh_v and_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n while_o a_o number_n of_o english_a youth_n be_v draw_v into_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n into_o treason_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o forsake_v these_o pernicious_a course_n and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n kinsman_n and_o countryman_n in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n country_n and_o nation_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n the_o only_a upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n
act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o as_o many_o as_o like_v that_o conventicle_n so_o i_o may_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o subject_n be_v prate_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o school_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o nor_o by_o solemn_a act_n confirm_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n where_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v depose_v for_o sodomitry_n atheism_n and_o other_o grievous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n record_v second_o he_o will_v glad_o find_v some_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n for_o that_o pag._n 21._o i_o say_v as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n concern_v not_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o pag._n 54._o of_o my_o challenge_n affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v in_o eutychianisme_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o visible_a shape_n or_o true_a dimension_n or_o circumscription_n which_o as_o leo_n teach_v serm_v 6._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la be_v flat_a eutychianisme_n but_o he_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o force_v contradiction_n out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o papist_n may_v well_o be_v eutychianist_n and_o yet_o not_o luther_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o follow_v eutyches_n his_o error_n and_o luther_n hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o bread_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n so_o christ_n humanity_n be_v abolish_v after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v flat_a eutychianisme_n further_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o leave_v a_o charge_n of_o eutychianisme_n upon_o the_o papist_n upon_o a_o small_a hope_n of_o take_v i_o in_o contradiction_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o term_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o without_o shape_n and_o true_a dimension_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v say_v circumscription_n if_o he_o will_v have_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o eutychianisme_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o he_o discharge_v i_o of_o contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o very_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n have_v all_o his_o true_a dimension_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o at_o large_a be_v disproove_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellar._n final_o go_v about_o to_o take_v i_o in_o contradiction_n like_o a_o falsarie_n he_o do_v alter_v my_o word_n and_o pervert_v my_o meaning_n for_o i_o say_v only_o reply_v pag._n 21._o that_o luther_n and_o caluins_n private_a opinion_n concern_v either_o prince_n sovereign_a authority_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o private_a man_n opinion_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o pope_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o second_o for_o that_o luther_n opinion_n be_v not_o heretical_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v but_o by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o third_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v force_v out_o of_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o make_v gelasius_n and_o gregory_n papist_n that_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o herein_o be_v neither_o contradiction_n nor_o repugnance_n for_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o gelasius_n make_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o their_o authentical_a writing_n second_o these_o two_o be_v not_o for_o antiquity_n or_o learning_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o hierome_n or_o augustine_n or_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o before_o final_o albeit_o the_o dialogue_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v savour_n of_o the_o pump_n of_o popery_n and_o foppery_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o gregory_n do_v write_v so_o foppish_a fable_n and_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o dialogue_n nor_o that_o gelasius_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o all_o that_o decree_n that_o be_v report_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o especial_o that_o of_o lie_v and_o fabulous_a legend_n neither_o if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n or_o ceremony_n gregory_n or_o gelasius_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v to_o speak_v whole_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n we_o may_v as_o true_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o protestant_n do_v with_o great_a applause_n admit_v the_o act_n of_o their_o holy_a martyr_n write_v by_o m._n fox_n they_o receive_v fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n as_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o papist_n receive_v fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_a legend_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o unlike_a as_o owlyglasse_n though_o a_o ridiculous_a fellow_n be_v unlike_a to_o gelasius_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v our_o martyrology_n in_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o legend_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o as_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o legendicall_a tradition_n nor_o do_v m._n fox_n report_v any_o such_o abominable_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o romish_a legend_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o owlyglasse_n will_v impudent_o still_o compare_v our_o martyrology_n with_o the_o lie_a legend_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v where_o m._n fox_n tell_v tale_n of_o man_n walk_v without_o head_n talk_v without_o tongue_n pass_v the_o sea_n without_o ship_n go_v invisible_a restore_v of_o bird_n to_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n bellow_v being_n boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o remove_a mountain_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n very_o common_a and_o must_v be_v beléeve_v as_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n his_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o some_o cunning_n to_o guess_v by_o my_o writing_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o small_a cunning_a to_o guess_v that_o owlyglasse_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o lie_v to_o falsify_v to_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o damn_a humour_n if_o any_o religion_n he_o have_v it_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o defend_v a_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v call_v faction_n a_o religion_n most_o fond_a foppish_a absurd_a vain_a superstitious_a false_a and_o impious_a as_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v otherwhere_a as_o for_o myself_o i_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o true_a catholic_a believe_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o créede_v of_o athanasius_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v detest_v all_o popish_a superstition_n blasphemy_n heretical_a abomination_n and_o all_o other_o heresy_n and_o this_o owlyglasse_n may_v well_o have_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o writing_n if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o or_o will_v or_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n page_n 110._o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v he_o a_o conformable_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o new_a geneva_n jig_n and_o of_o harmony_n puritanical_a which_o course_n of_o rail_v if_o he_o do_v continue_v there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o to_o accord_v with_o this_o jig_n he_o may_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o sing_v a_o base_a de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la at_o tyburn_n to_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o england_n albeit_o